province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a polity_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o assiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o council_z antioch_n â—an_v 20._o chalced._n can_v 19_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o none_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o weighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o council_n nic._n can_v 4_o &_o 6._o council_n antioc_fw-la can_v 9_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lord-president_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a wolfgang_n luzu_n comment_fw-fr reip._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o name_v arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n i._o â—_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v prerogatives_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n council_n const_n 1._o can_v 2._o council_n antio_n in_o exord_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n which_o under_o the_o bishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n within_o which_o be_v twenty_o eight_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o council_n chalced._n can_v 9_o &_o 17._o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elderâ—_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o the_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v resident_a he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o epist_n 39_o yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n pelagius_n &_o gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n rainolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n c._n 8._o beza_n also_o thes_n geneve_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n under_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o learned_a brightman_n in_o rev._n 13._o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o beast_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o political_a majesty_n of_o the_o dragon_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o indeed_o in_o clement_n constitution_n we_o find_v if_o possible_a a_o more_o filthy_a source_n from_o whence_o their_o original_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o first-flamines_a petâ—r_v command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v and_o in_o city_n where_o before_o be_v arch-flamen_n arch-bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o we_o have_v hâ—re_o in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o head-priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamine_v and_o three_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v arch-flamen_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v hence_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o consider_v of_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n no_o lord-bishop_n till_o after_o constantine_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lord-bishop_n before_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o lord-bishop_n then_o and_o now_o of_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o our_o bishop_n a_o objection_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n which_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v from_o mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o we_o shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n answ_n this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v invest_v into_o such_o title_n as_o our_o l-bishop_n do_v 2_o he_o consider_v the_o particular_a scripture_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n show_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o prediction_n manifest_v the_o event_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o lordship_n supremacy_n superiority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v be_v a_o lordship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o supremacy_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o say_v now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n 3_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 174._o l._n 14._o that_o superiority_n be_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o forbid_v 2_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n 1._o than_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o mr._n t._n palpable_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 173._o where_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o 2_o as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n frequent_o press_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precept_n only_o to_o they_o 3_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n he_o tell_v we_o three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o he_o positive_o affirm_v within_o ten_o or_o eleven_o line_n
not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n answ_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o 2._o mr._n t._n say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v so_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v in_o word_n their_o practice_n contradict_v it_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 3_o nor_o to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_v as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_n a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n &_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v iâ—_n the_o grant_n be_v good_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o say_v express_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o act_n as_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a because_o they_o act_n not_o as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o take_v notice_n though_o two_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o act_v under_o that_o capacity_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a for._n 1._o when_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o presbyter_n but_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n when_o once_o make_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o act_v as_o such_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a which_o his_o once_o be_v a_o presbyter_n can_v make_v otherwise_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o so_o nor_o act_n as_o such_o but_o avowed_o the_o contrary_n 3._o his_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for._n 1._o he_o have_v original_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o right_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o if_o both_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o both_o in_o his_o conveyance_n 2_o shall_v he_o refuse_v his_o executorship_n and_o make_v a_o conveyance_n as_o heir_n and_o he_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o conveyance_n be_v naught_o nay_o 3._o if_o he_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o what_o neither_o as_o heir_n or_o executor_n he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v undoubted_o not_o good_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord-bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 2._o contrary_n to_o their_o avow_a principle_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v uncertain_a answ_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o principle_n of_o these_o doctor_n thereof_o see_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord-bishop_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n answ_n a_o weak_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o crimination_n a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v a_o titular-bishop_n when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n he_o represent_v the_o lord-bishop_n who_o suffragan_n he_o be_v and_o the_o law_n account_v his_o act_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord-bishop_n who_o representee_n he_o be_v and_o this_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a what_o say_v mr._n t._n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o at_o home_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o in_o foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a contempt_n as_o busy_a bishop_n indeed_o 2_o in_o england_n they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n say_v he_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o upon_o what_o account_v they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o england_n but_o whether_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n that_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fore-condemn_a their_o own_o act_n in_o condemn_v presbyterian_a ordination_n their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n only_o such_o 2_o he_o grant_v the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n if_o so_o it_o do_v sure_o tie_v they_o that_o act_n in_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n which_o not_o many_o line_n before_o he_o deny_v we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v hold_v than_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o a_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n except_o their_o own_o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v heed_v in_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o silent_a 2_o no_o doubt_v he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o bespatter_v uâ—_n but_o if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o speak_v palpable_a untruth_n it_o will_v be_v his_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o avow_v separation_n from_o all_o church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n that_o our_o assertion_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o challenge_v our_o dictator_n to_o make_v good_a 2._o the_o presbyterian_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o presbyter_n fix_a officer_n in_o and_z among_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v we_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o godly_a at_o home_o &_o abroad_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o the_o four_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a professional_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a or_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o who_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o act._n 3._o 23._o mat._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 9_o 6._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v in_o chap._n four_o of_o s._n t._n we_o advance_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v this_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
disorderly_o we_o prove_v those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n instanced_a in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o no_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o liturgy_n surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o they_o be_v such_o 2._o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o to_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o indeed_o many_o sober_a mind_a person_n think_v so_o too_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v but_o yet_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n thus_o to_o desert_n his_o client_n in_o open_a court_n if_o he_o undertake_v their_o defence_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o however_o he_o acquaint_v we_o 2_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v for_o themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n answer_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o that_o expression_n be_v to_o intimate_v their_o renunciation_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n intimate_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o be_v promote_v whicâ—_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o reformation_n therein_o assert_v and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o subscription_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o acknowledgement_n follow_v i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o purge_v it_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o do_v suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o they_o renounce_v sin_n without_o detestation_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a mind_a person_n be_v soon_o acquit_v froâ—_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o calumniator_n he_o tell_v we_o 2_o he_o conceiu_v they_o will_v justify_v their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n their_o own_n and_o read_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n their_o wear_v the_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o because_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o disorderly_a walker_n be_v not_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o least_o weight_n the_o papist_n will_v justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a too_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v there_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o idol_n yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o such_o 2_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o such_o as_o mr._n t._n who_o have_v covenant_v against_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o reformation_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o covenant_v against_o as_o intolerable_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o however_o they_o may_v call_v i_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o yet_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v such_o language_n from_o mr._n t._n these_o thing_n be_v disorder_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n covenant_n preach_v print_n against_o they_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o print_n testify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v they_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o be_v mr._n t._n of_o late_o grow_v such_o a_o fond_a admirer_n of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o must_v call_v he_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n i_o be_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o serious_o to_o review_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o he_o add_v three_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a process_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o for_o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a injury_n the_o separation_n permit_v be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o civil_a eat_n and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel-communion_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v already_o be_v full_o confute_v 2_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o except_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v answ_n 1._o but_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o scripture_n by_o mr._n t._n his_o confession_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n if_o person_n will_v stand_v in_o justify_v plead_v for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o three_o if_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v too_o small_a to_o constitute_v the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v what_o be_v the_o great_a that_o do_v so_o the_o gross_a sin_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v v._n 10._o such_o as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o answ_n 1._o why_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o private_a admonition_n church-censure_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n be_v a_o minister_n exempt_a from_o it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v so_o 2_o why_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o there_o mention_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o because_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v at_o
challenge_v the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o i_o have_v say_v be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o satirical_a sarcasm_n no_o proof_n ans_fw-fr 1._o however_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v officer_n appertain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n who_o preside_v as_o petty_a prince_n over_o hundred_o of_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o call_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laborious_a oversight_n over_o one_o two_o i_o have_v say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o mr._n t._n may_v take_v time_n to_o answer_v if_o the_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n preside_v be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o they_o to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_n they_o promise_v and_o swear_v fealty_n but_o though_o former_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o story_n he_o after_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n assistant_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v call_v a_o teacher_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o though_o some_o will_v cry_v out_o quis_fw-la temperate_a a_o risu_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o one_a this_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v parochial_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o england_n two_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o order_n above_o his_o co-adjutor_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o co-presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v i_o suppose_v hear_v no_o mere_a we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o some_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o if_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n through_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o protestant_n affirm_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n we_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n because_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n 2._o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughont_fw-fr the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o apostle_n after_o they_o 4._o none_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o none_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o christ_n send_v not_o forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 5._o chap._n 3._o 1._o apostle_n he_o grant_v they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v yet_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v their_o successor_n one_a dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 55._o grant_v that_o person_n adhere_v to_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n may_v be_v right_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o successional_a ordination_n but_o the_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o answ_n 1._o how_o all_o this_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o i_o deny_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n chap._n 2._o and_o give_v my_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v from_o this_o dictator_n exception_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o ask_v why_o may_v they_o not_o succeed_v they_o in_o office_n answ_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n he_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o &_o he_o wise_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o burdened_a himself_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o attempt_v their_o removal_n the_o apostle_n office_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v one_a a_o office_n of_o preach_v not_o of_o lording_n and_o loiter_v two_o into_o it_o they_o be_v immediate_o invest_v by_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n in_o a_o lordly_a palace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o christ_n its_o true_a promise_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_a up_o or_o period_v of_o that_o age._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 100_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o mark_v 13._o 30._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o 50_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n or_o church_n state_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 2._o i_o hope_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o now_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o never_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n may_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v joshua_n never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh_n 1._o 5._o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o joshua_n which_o upon_o all_o account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n heb_fw-mi 13._o 5._o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n christ_n do_v as_o real_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28_o 20._o make_v original_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v quicken_v uphold_v defend_v they_o according_o as_o their_o exigency_n do_v require_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o vindicate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o succession_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n through_o papacy_n i._n e._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n these_o ordain_v other_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o pretend_v to_o that_o when_o antichristianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o minister_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office-power_n these_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o not_o antichristian_a be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a power_n any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a antichristian_a office-power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o word_n that_o ensue_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o succession_n in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
not_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n but_o seven_o particular_a institute_v church_n first_o to_o each_o church_n be_v there_o a_o distinct_a epistle_n write_v second_o each_o church_n have_v its_o particular_a officer_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o each_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o they_o in_o it_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o &_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o 3_o each_o church_n receive_v its_o particular_a commendation_n bear_v its_o particular_a burden_n the_o evil_n find_v in_o one_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o the_o good_a find_v in_o either_o impute_v to_o they_o general_o but_o several_o 4thly_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rejection_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n seem_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o each_o church_n several_o and_o apart_o therefore_o no_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n but_o congregational_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o power_n some_o of_o they_o be_v express_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 20._o which_o our_o english_a annotator_n apply_v and_o that_o true_o to_o a_o non-rejection_n of_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 6._o alas_o a_o national_a diocesan_n provincial_a church_n be_v not_o then_o think_v of_o diocesan_a church_n be_v first_o found_v as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o evince_v that_o their_o original_n be_v antedate_v some_o score_n of_o year_n by_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 280_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o will_n about_o 251_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o parish_n here_o in_o england_n they_o receive_v their_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o one_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n polyd._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o region_n or_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n city_n or_o town_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n eph._n 1._o 1._o so_o do_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v i._n e._n among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n thy_o abode_n be_v psal_n 57_o 4._o &_o 120._o 5_o 6._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o viz._n a_o wicked_a graceless_a ungodly_a people_n even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v where_o satan_n dwell_v who_o be_v sure_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o church_n any_o person_n pretend_v to_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o &_o 18._o 17._o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a debate_n as_o our_o animadverter_n say_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n among_o protestant_n also_o and_o protestant_n the_o exposition_n the_o papist_n give_v of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o who_o from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la hunc_fw-la petrum_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n we_o englishman_n think_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o upon_o st._n peter_n will_v i_o build_v iâ—_n the_o faith_n peter_n confess_v we_o take_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o person_n another_o 2._o we_o find_v not_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o which_o lofty_a rate_n these_o gentleman_n love_v to_o speak_v or_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o paul_n much_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conclude_v for_o certain_a i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o much_o more_o gal._n 2._o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a 3._o but_o if_o these_o be_v grant_v they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o pope_n why_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n answ_n that_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v there_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o advantage_n they_o in_o their_o present_a cause_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v at_o samaria_n antioch_n lydda_n joppa_n cesaria_n yet_o no_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n affix_v to_o either_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o bottom_n 4._o yea_o but_o he_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n fix_v his_o seat_n there_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a nor_o can_v they_o ever_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o mark_n except_o they_o prove_v 1._o that_o a_o succession_n in_o this_o universal_a unlimited_a archiepiscopal_a power_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o so_o that_o 1._o though_o those_o who_o ascend_v that_o chair_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v therein_o by_o bribery_n cozenage_n cruelty_n blooâ—_n whilst_o they_o possess_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o declare_v by_o council_n to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n conjurer_n adulterer_n idolater_n atheist_n blasphemer_n bloody_a persecutor_n destroyer_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a villain_n and_o wretch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v 2._o though_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la of_o some_o year_n pollute_v by_o a_o woman_n a_o whore_n deliver_v with_o her_o cardinal_n about_o she_o in_o solemn_a procession_n whence_o papa_n parit_fw-la papam_fw-la peperit_fw-la papissa_fw-la papillum_fw-la by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o anti-popes_n two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n contest_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o much_o blood_n waste_v destroy_a village_n town_n city_n curse_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n or_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o when_o in_o it_o and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o go_v before_o must_v infallible_o be_v his_o successor_n which_o when_o they_o prove_v i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o before_o they_o shall_v effect_v this_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o it_o will_v become_v all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v in_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a nor_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o the_o invisible-church_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o have_v divers_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o according_a as_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o lead_n and_o incline_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o heterogeneous_a piece_n so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o will_v put_v a_o sober_a man_n if_o concern_v in_o they_o to_o a_o blush_n to_o hear_v it_o mention_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n at_o that_o day_n nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o alas_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o think_v of_o erect_v episcopal_a sea_n and_o consistory_n when_o they_o be_v every_o day_n fight_v with_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel-sake_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o first_o three-hundred_n year_n and_o upward_o as_o be_v know_v 2._o one_o man_n as_o say_v precious_a cotton_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v he_o represent_v the_o church_n unless_o send_v by_o they_o but_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o his_o commissary_n 3._o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o they_o or_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o such_o we_o owe_v no_o tribute_n or_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o true_o destitute_a of_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n whereas_o original_o there_o be_v a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rom_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n by_o cletuâ—_n and_o evaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n first_o cletus_n reduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o five_o afterward_o evaristus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o several_a parish_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o parish_n be_v afterward_o â—nlarged_v and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o exact_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n dyonisius_n as_o be_v say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260_o after_o which_o time_n marcâ—llus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o evaristus_n and_o do_v by_o decree_n constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 25_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a baptise_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basiliciâ—_n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o write_v thus_o for_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o metropolitan_a be_fw-mi patriarchate_v exarchates_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bishopric_n these_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o usual_o at_o first_o ordain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o inferior_a city_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o substitute_n or_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o praefect_n pratorio_n or_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western-empire_n so_o be_v parish_n appoint_v and_o divide_v to_o several_a minister_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o these_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o country-town_n and_o village_n one_o or_o more_o or_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o small_a territory_n may_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v bishopric_n to_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n parish_n at_o first_o denote_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a parish_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o â—han_n diocesâ—_n but_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o our_o common_a language_n restrain_v it_o the_o curate_n of_o these_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o be_v call_v presbyterii_fw-la parochiani_fw-la i._n e._n parish-presbyter_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v what_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o produce_v by_o he_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o a_o visible_a nonsequitur_a as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n whole_o destitute_a of_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n first_o mat._n 18._o 20._o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o consist_v of_o few_o than_o seven_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o brother_n offend_v two_o two_o or_o three_o reprove_v this_o offend_a brother_n and_o three_o the_o church_n before_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o final_a determination_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o if_o so_o few_o as_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o before_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n the_o scripture_n plain_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o all_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v edify_v so_o wide_a off_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n be_v his_o assertion_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v or_o model_v church_n which_o though_o how_o many_o member_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o seem_v much_o to_o perplex_v this_o animadverter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n there_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v whether_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la but_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n here_o that_o select_a arbitrator_n shall_v be_v mean_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o party_n or_o party_n aggrieve_v may_v present_o have_v their_o recourse_n which_o to_o select_v arbitrator_n they_o can_v have_v they_o must_v first_o be_v choose_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o the_o text._n 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o church_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 5._o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sentence_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o say_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o select_a arbitrator_n yea_o 6_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o publican_n i._o â—_o withhold_v from_o they_o familiar_a civil_a communion_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o a_o brother_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o select_a arbitrator_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n never_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o attend_v the_o reason_n this_o animadverter_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v private_a that_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v answ_n 1._o if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n from_o christ_n to_o brethren_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a scandal_n and_o offence_n for_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a public_a and_o notorious_a there_o need_v not_o this_o private_a admonition_n another_o way_n of_o procedure_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o establish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o those_o that_o sin_n viz._n cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a process_n be_v bind_v the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v private_a that_o therefore_o by_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o particular_a
arbitrator_n the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o which_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v the_o learned_a of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v interpret_v it_o so_o ignatius_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o judicious_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la lib._n 15._o p._n 433._o &c._n &c._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o attend_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v treat_v sect._n 14._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n t._n his_o answer_n hereunto_o consider_v isa_n 49._o 23_o &_o 66._o 8._o explain_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n that_o wait_v their_o accomplishment_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12._o 10._o explain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o 30._o what._n the_o first_o quest_n in_o s._n t._n propose_v by_o we_o be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomie_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o question_n though_o in_o itself_o but_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o exegetical_a to_o the_o former_a one_a he_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o since_o the_o unchurch_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n espouse_v a_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v he_o i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v most_o assure_o visible_o espouse_v that_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o what_o hâ—_n add_v viz._n we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o 9_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n chap._n 25._o art_n 2._o of_o child_n church-membership_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o now_o treat_v second_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v say_v mr._n t._n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholick-church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o this_o matter_n any_o corrival_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ollis_fw-la responsio_fw-la de_fw-la sepis_fw-la we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n caâ—achresis_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v i_o be_o sure_o most_o abusive_o and_o improper_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o 2_o be_v the_o enquiry_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o natioâ—al_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o but_o 3_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o compulse_v or_o education-faith_n and_o profession_n contradict_v by_o the_o most_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n divide_v in_o several_a parish_n &_o diocese_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o parochial_a minister_n and_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a bishop_n unite_z together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o ecclesiastical_a visible_a head_n this_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o mould_v be_v or_o may_v true_o be_v account_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v must_v i_o conceive_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n force_v and_o compel_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contradict_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o church-membership_a second_o that_o person_n co-habiting_a or_o live_v together_o in_o a_o parish_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o co-habitation_n at_o least_o if_o they_o make_v so_o much_o profession_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n though_o as_o be_v say_v contradict_v by_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o parish-church_n quâ_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o church_n and_o minister_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n archdeacon_n consistory_n and_o commissary_n and_o these_o again_o to_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a four_o that_o these_o bishop_n archdeacon_n commissary_n court_n ecclesiastical_a metropolitical_a head_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n and_o he_o avoid_v he_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v himself_o to_o all_o this_o toil_n but_o serious_o sir_n very_o few_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a christian_n will_v care_v to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whether_o his_o client_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v kill_v his_o mother_n with_o kind_a embrace_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o he_o grant_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v isa_n 49._o 23._o and_o 66._o 8._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 23._o wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n answ_n well_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n what_o evidence_n bring_v he_o of_o this_o confident_a assertion_n why_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n think_v otherwise_o but_o sir_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la to_o take_v any_o man_n dictate_v for_o evident_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a one_a the_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o which_o one_o consideration_n manifest_v the_o nothingness_n of_o
and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o per_n synechdochen_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o shall_v compass_v he_o round_o about_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o circumcision_n itself_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o meaâ—s_n of_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n according_o you_o have_v here_o in_o isa_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o where_o you_o have_v christ_n appearance_n large_o discourse_v of_o rev._n 19_o 2_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 3_o the_o concomitant_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n state_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 23._o all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v i_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v find_v something_o of_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o several_a parish_n church_n bound_v by_o old_a custom_n law_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n in_o subordination_n to_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a church_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n of_o priest_n arch-deacon_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o write_v next_o not_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o dictate_v must_v pass_v without_o control_v but_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n oblige_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o say_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o value_n sect._n 15._o of_o national_a minister_n peter_n paul_n titus_n no_o national_a minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o explain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o church-catholick_n visible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o national_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o saint_n interest_n in_o each_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o expound_v the_o second_o querie_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 16._o and_o after_o conjecture_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o national_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o sure_a think_v any_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v subscribe_v to_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o think_v by_o national_a minister_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o national_a officer_n bind_v up_o by_o its_o canon_n and_o law_n in_o their_o ministration_n who_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o querie_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o ensue_a argument_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n for_o such_o national_a minister_n himself_o be_v judge_n one_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o national_a minister_n two_o nor_o titus_n though_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o fâ—r_o they_o be_v first_o no_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n second_o not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o three_o not_o ordain_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o natinnal_n officer_n four_o not_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o their_o mâ—nistrations_n by_o any_o devise_a institution_n or_o canon_n thereof_o none_o of_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v as_o be_v know_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o maâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n mean_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n or_o multitude_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o intend_a but_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o both_o place_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o will_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v evident_a that_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v sect._n 13._o therefore_o here_o it_o also_o so_o signify_v 2._o here_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o charge_n limit_v to_o particular_a church_n act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o col._n 4._o 17._o who_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n nor_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o remove_v see_v calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o s_o 7._o of_o which_o mr._n paul_n bains_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o p._n 350_o 351._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o call_v and_o grace_n so_o a_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o bless_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o large_a flock_n the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o wheresoever_o god_n give_v a_o call_v there_o he_o give_v a_o people_n of_o who_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v towards_o you_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o god_n have_v assign_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o if_o not_o evangelist_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n incline_v to_o yet_o they_o be_v illimited_a helper_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n 6._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v at_o large_a lest_o he_o prove_v a_o wander_a
jonathan_n every_o minister_n must_v be_v 1._o separate_v 2._o authorize_v 3._o have_v allot_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o people_n which_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o which_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v now_o as_o god_n do_v give_v every_o pastor_n his_o several_a flock_n so_o he_o will_v that_o we_o travel_v in_o lead_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n lest_o god_n say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n light_v candle_n he_o do_v find_v candlestick_n on_o which_o to_o set_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o which_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v 2_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o animadverter_n argument_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o by_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n 1._o his_o argument_n be_v naught_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o hiâ—_n major_n be_v invalid_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a if_o he_o think_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o national_a minister_n be_v aequipollent_a upon_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v mistake_v nay_o three_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o supposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n a_o minister_n for_o his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n church_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a that_o ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o national_a church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v minister_n for_o his_o body_n i._n e._n his_o church-catholick-visible_a which_o be_v not_o sure_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o one_o nation_n a_o man_n residence_n wherein_o will_v be_v account_v but_o a_o pitiful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposition_n aforesaid_a but_o 4thly_a by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o we_o have_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o animadverter_n proposition_n they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a which_o none_o be_v but_o by_o the_o devising_n of_o man_n and_o appointment_n of_o antichrist_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o ever_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n first_o that_o by_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n for_o to_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o nor_o can_v be_v while_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o which_o office_n none_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a fig-leaf_n to_o cover_v one_o nakedness_n with_o that_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v through_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o or_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n shoulâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o dispute_n sake_n that_o by_o body_n ephes_n 4._o be_v mean_v the_o church-catholick-visible_a they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n the_o church-catholick-visible_a and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a the_o bottom_n or_o basis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o short-sightedness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v ken_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o either_o of_o we_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v thus_o form_v if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o inâ—erest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o answ_n en_fw-fr cor_fw-la zenodoti_n en_fw-fr jecur_fw-la cratetis_fw-la what_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v manifest_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o one_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n or_o fellow-worker_n with_o they_o in_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fix_v no_o where_o relate_v as_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n to_o no_o one_o particular_a congregation_n more_o than_o another_o or_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o send_v by_o christ_n ordain_v in_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a pastor_n teacher_n as_o we_o but_o now_o prove_v two_o the_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o minister_n be_v either_o the_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o or_o in_o their_o person_n as_o minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o oversee_v instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o now_o let_v he_o take_v minister_n in_o either_o sense_n for_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o they_o as_o minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o instruct_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o invalid_a though_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v national_a minister_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n from_o whence_o a_o national_a minister_n have_v his_o denomination_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v as_o well_o surmise_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n a_o father_n without_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n as_o to_z surmise_n paul_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v national_a minister_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o national_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o day_n but_o 3_o if_o he_o take_v minister_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n extraordinary_a minister_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n to_o oversee_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o such_o none_o but_o that_o particular_a congregation_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o say_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v 1._o all_o be_v you_o be_v no_o more_o
as_o be_v make_v by_o marriage_n join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 2._o 3._o mich._n 4._o 2._o isa_n 44._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o according_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n practise_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 3_o the_o several_a name_n and_o titâ—es_v give_v unto_o particular_a church_n evince_v as_o much_o every_o such_o church_n be_v call_v 1._o a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o col._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18_o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o member_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o body_n we_o say_v not_o if_o we_o come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v and_o find_v a_o arm_n in_o one_o place_n a_o leg_n in_o another_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o member_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o though_o throw_v together_o in_o heap_n that_o here_o be_v a_o body_n no_o no_o it_o be_v rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o and_o coalescency_n in_o one_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n particular_a saint_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o casual_o come_v together_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o a_o house_n or_o temple_n heb._n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o mr._n t._n know_v who_o have_v think_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o casual_a confluence_n of_o atom_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o think_v that_o a_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v or_o can_v become_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o he_o 3._o a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n eph._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 21._o 43._o heb._n 12._o 28._o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n a_o member_n of_o these_o but_o by_o his_o free_a consent_n can_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n 4._o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n zech._n 11._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 5._o 2_o 13._o 5._o a_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o wherein_z though_o there_o be_v many_o shaft_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o coalesce_fw-la in_o one_o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o all_o which_o as_o they_o import_v aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a union_n so_o they_o clear_o evince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o beside_o we_o find_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thus_o aggregated_a or_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o wellpleasedness_a therein_o mat._n 18._o 20._o which_o according_o he_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n rev._n 1._o 13._o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n gather_v together_o by_o their_o own_o free_a consent_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o hereunto_o but_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o 3_o we_o may_v righteous_o retort_v this_o animadverter_n argument_n upon_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o national_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v mr._n it_o be_v the_o minor_a we_o prove_v right_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n both_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o right_a matter_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n covetous_a person_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o compose_v 2_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o consist_v in_o separation_n from_o worldly_a formal_n antichristian_a worshipper_n gather_v together_o by_o free_a consent_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o particular_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n at_o least_o their_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o it_o and_o into_o that_o church-state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v do_v they_o never_o enter_v by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o at_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o national-church-state_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v early_o whether_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a preach_v in_o england_n that_o then_o a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n be_v here_o plant_v i_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o present_a frame_n as_o a_o church-national_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o by_o severe_a law_n retain_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n the_o most_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v everywhere_o groan_v be_v burden_v long_o to_o be_v deliver_v what_o follow_v will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n i._n e._n of_o every_o outward_a order_n though_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o two_o mr._n it_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o evident_o impertinent_a that_o the_o bare_a mention_v they_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o right_o constitute_v church_n make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o meeting_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 23._o some_o disorder_n find_v among_o this_o church_n do_v not_o nullify_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v they_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o constitution_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n his_o instance_n of_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v pertinent_a but_o till_o then_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o upon_o second_o thought_n say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o have_v of_o natioâ—al_n ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n say_v the_o animadverter_n answ_n 1._o but_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n though_o upon_o the_o account_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v acquit_v but_o 2_o national_a officer_n or_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o all_o church-power_n be_v state_v as_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o by_o they_o communicate_v in_o part_n to_o the_o ordinary_a parish-priest_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n and_o minister_n we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n what_o he_o add_v touch_v synod_n own_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
among_o the_o congregat_v church_n if_o but_o once_o it_o be_v too_o often_o though_o mr._n t._n his_o expression_n intimate_v as_o if_o a_o frequent_a case_n which_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o will_v not_o one_o day_n be_v for_o his_o credit_n however_o it_o may_v at_o present_a serve_v his_o design_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o that_o rule_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o when_o it_o happen_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o condescension_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o disciple_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n suggest_v but_o 3._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o calling-in_a the_o help_n of_o some_o sister-church_n may_v quench_v the_o flame_n yet_o 4._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_z through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n schism_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o separation_n at_o the_o last_o each_o from_o other_o ensue_v to_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o beside_o the_o impose_v a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n by_o a_o patron_n with_o a_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n have_v more_o frequent_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o difference_n intimate_v sect._n 21._o of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o its_o security_n from_o apostasy_n what_o error_n and_o corruption_n unchurch_n a_o church_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n the_o condition_n of_o england_n church-officer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o collapse_a church_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o right_o constitute_v and_o compulsion_n thereunto_o in_o sect._n 23._o mr._n t._n transcribe_v the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o any_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n â—hat_n it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o just_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 8._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o lest_o any_o reflection_n of_o disparagement_n shall_v from_o this_o concession_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a dutiful_a son_n he_o add_v that_o not_o every_o no_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n but_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o assert_v that_o every_o or_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v save_v his_o pain_n nor_o two_o have_v we_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o because_o dreadful_o degenerate_a from_o what_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o because_o in_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o national_a which_o it_o receive_v under_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o three_o such_o fundamental_a error_n such_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o unchurch_n it_o to_o the_o eight_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 24._o which_o he_o front_v with_o this_o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o no_o one_o say_v it_o do_v and_o further_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n have_v place_v in_o the_o van_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o which_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n but_o advantage_n he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o practise_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o prove_v ch_n 7._o of_o s._n t._n they_o come_v not_o real_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o name_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o evince_n ch_n 3._o of_o s._n t._n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v the_o most_o sincere_a part_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o own_o and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_v not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o touch_v election_n freewill_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v from_o their_o sermon_n and_o print_v paper_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n the_o addition_n of_o this_o animadverter_n of_o in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la as_o if_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o such_o like_a as_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a else_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v his_o 25_o section_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o 9th_o query_n in_o s._n t._n about_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o collapse_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n be_v unwarrantable_a answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o corruption_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o of_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n upon_o which_o this_o have_v a_o dependence_n he_o add_v two_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o from_o all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a answ_n 1._o all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o be_v plead_v 2_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o wound_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n idolatrous_a heretical_a she_o require_v that_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a viz._n conformity_n to_o the_o mass-book_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o liturgy_n from_o thence_o steal_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n communicate_v with_o a_o drunken_a parish-priest_n and_o a_o company_n of_o swear_v drunken_a parishioner_n whereby_o person_n become_v one_o bread_n with_o they_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v their_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v thing_n sinful_a and_o till_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v better_a to_o inform_v we_o be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n thereabouts_o from_o
for_o the_o saâ—nts_n in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n to_o practice_v what_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o to_o do_v 5thly_a pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n t._n 1._o this_o pour_v out_o no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o answ_n what_o mr._n t._n there_o dictate_v for_o he_o prove_v little_a we_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2_o he_o beg_v of_o we_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v liable_a to_o variation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o importunate_o precarious_a herein_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o demand_v his_o proof_n hereof_o else_o we_o judge_v he_o speak_v injurious_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2_o we_o can_v but_o demur_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o expression_n pure_a revelation_n divine_a upon_o which_o he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v not_o bottom_v i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o antagonist_n own_o any_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a though_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n he_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o revelation_n divine_a but_o diabolical_a diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a the_o language_n whereof_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o dictate_v 3._o manifest_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o a_o exect_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v betwixt_o those_o many_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o some_o that_o be_v not_o 4._o discover_v to_o we_o what_o security_n we_o have_v that_o if_o a_o protestant-bishop_n impose_v on_o we_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o and_o accidental_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o strange_a accidental_n as_o be_v never_o heard-of_a in_o the_o world_n before_o viz._n such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v ever_o bear_v sway_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o behind_o the_o curtain_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o herein_o mr._n t._n speak_v not_o pertinent_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v we_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o external_a rite_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n or_o no_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o his_o care_n and_o love_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o persuade_v any_o but_o the_o blind_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n he_o may_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o 5._o he_o add_v the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n this_o reason_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a judaizing-teacher_n answ_n 1._o but_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v complete_a without_o humane_a additament_n be_v build_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a without_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o we_o be_v most_o assure_o less_o complete_a than_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n his_o ability_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o he_o have_v a_o strange_a faculty_n of_o discern_v that_o can_v see_v our_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o one_a they_o dispute_v for_o jewish_a observance_n we_o argue_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v against_o they_o 2_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o our_o person_n or_o worship_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o complete_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o observance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n mr._n t._n indeed_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v convenient_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o colosse_n against_o v._o 8._o that_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v jewish_a riâ—es_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o viz._n humane_a addition_n to_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o be_v those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 3_o 6._o which_o he_o interpret_v v._o 9_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whether_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o animadverter_n be_v more_o like_a that_o here_o of_o the_o philosophical_a teacher_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v 3_o how_o little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n this_o scripture-citation_n be_v he_o already_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o the_o grand_a design_n he_o be_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o propose_v of_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n from_o it_o will_v full_o evince_v 1._o those_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o to_o be_v watch_v &_o war_v against_o as_o such_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o captive_a from_o christ_n but_o the_o rudiment_n mr._n t._n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n be_v so_o complete_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o subject_v ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o much_o less_o need_n we_o to_o subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o accurse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o rite_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a as_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o devise_v and_o impose_v of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n therefore_o 6thly_a the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n we_o say_v
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
god_n and_o before_o god_n 9_o postremo_fw-la last_o the_o bishop_n take_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v receive_v power_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o minister_n and_o chaplain_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v these_o elect_v ☞_o we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o 11._o they_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hymn_n only_o the_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la mentes_n tuorum_fw-la visita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 13._o pax_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o with_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o english_z pontifical_a 1._o we_o decree_v that_o no_o deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n more_o heathenish_o speak_v than_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a immediate_o follow_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la common_o call_v ember-week_n constit_fw-la &_o can._n eccl._n can_v 31._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n but_o of_o the_o dean_n ibid._n 3._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 4._o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o holy_a order_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o minister_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can._n 35._o 5._o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o priesâ—_n shall_v be_v full_a twenty_o four_o year_n old_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v these_o word_n reverend_a father_n 7._o the_o bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n who_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o their_o learning_n the_o arch_a deacon_n shall_v answer_v i_o have_v inquire_v of_o they_o and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 8._o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 9_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o litany_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v these_o they_o servant_n ☞_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n come_v holy_a ghost_n our_o soul_n imspire_v and_o lighten_v with_o celestial_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 13._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o you_o and_o remain_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v other_o parallel_a particular_n but_o these_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a offer_v themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o whitgift_n and_o mr._n t._n that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v soon_o determine_v to_o who_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v we_o add_v 6thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o a_o long_a harangue_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o whitgift_n and_o hooker_n say_v to_o this_o practise_n confess_v at_o last_o they_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o they_o allude_v tell_v we_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o particular_a instanced_a in_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o but_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20._o 22_o 23._o he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n force_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o private_a interpretation_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a evasion_n the_o manner_n of_o expression_n evince_v the_o contrary_a 4._o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 5._o sect_n 77._o as_o cite_v by_o our_o animadverter_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o belong_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o collate_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o parallel_n 7thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o answ_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n answ_n what_o may_v be_v be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v another_z we_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 8thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o nâ—t_v elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o we_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o latter_a remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v not_o popish_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o beggary_n this_o animadverter_n be_v much_o use_v to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v be_v
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
ever_o he_o meet_v with_o have_v judge_v they_o antichristian_a must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n he_o haâ—h_v i_o suppose_v meet_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la keckerman_n who_o say_v little_o less_o the_o former_a art_n 34._o p._n 254_o 255_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o any_o to_o claim_v any_o rule_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v out_o bishop_n do_v be_v devilish_a proud_a and_o popish_a arrogancy_n and_o aretius_n in_o his_o problem_n produce_v christ_n prohibition_n of_o superior_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 10._o 5._o luke_n 22._o 25._o say_v none_o but_o antichrist_n dare_v be_v so_o fancy_n as_o to_o usurp_v it_o marlorat_n on_o rev._n 17._o 3._o say_v that_o arch-bishop_n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n and_o on_o chap._n 19_o the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n bale_n on_o rev._n 17_o say_v that_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o on_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o we_o speak_v pag._n 28._o s._n t._n who_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v sober_a writer_n and_o considerate_a man_n mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o their_o testimony_n viz._n that_o they_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v ridiculous_a they_o write_v against_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a because_o they_o constitute_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n we_o mention_v cartwright_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n proclaim_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v antichristian_a devilish_a these_o also_o must_v pass_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o inconsiderate_a fellow_n yet_o other_o as_o wise_a as_o mr._n t._n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n i_o propose_v a_o few_o thing_n brief_o in_o the_o s._n t._n as_o one_a that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o the_o major_a mr._n t._n be_v nibble_v at_o but_o he_o do_v but_o think_v he_o tell_v we_o if_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o office_n of_o the_o religious_a votary_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v antichristian_a if_o there_o be_v any_o antichristian_a office_n in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o his_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n that_o this_o assertion_n shall_v necessitate_v any_o one_o to_o affirm_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o antichristian_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v against_o christ_n every_o sin_n every_o error_n be_v so_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o minor_a i_o say_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v enumerate_v in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o total_a silence_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o introduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n lombard_n dr._n hamond_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o rise_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v impertinent_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v about_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o find_v no_o lord-bishop_n institute_v in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v for_o proof_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o be_o in_o despair_n of_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v account_v so_o two_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n as_o such_o consist_v in_o the_o primacy_n superiority_n and_o supremacy_n mention_v as_o be_v know_v if_o mr._n t._n grant_v this_o not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n three_o they_o themselves_o do_v own_o and_o avow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o foresay_a primacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mind_v their_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v most_o attend_v by_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v as_o bernard_n of_o old_a vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la forvere_fw-la prâ—_n sola_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la tantum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la si_fw-mi causâ_fw-la requirente_fw-la paulo_fw-la submissius_fw-la agere_fw-la aut_fw-la socialius_fw-la to_o habere_fw-la tentaveris_fw-la absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la tempori_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la majestati_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quam_fw-la geras_fw-la personam_fw-la attendito_fw-la de_fw-fr placito_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la jactura_fw-la salutis_fw-la nulla_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 4._o his_o follow_a exception_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o hee_n i_o mention_v diotrephes_n in_o s._n t._n and_o say_v that_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usurp_a the_o superiority_n of_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n answ_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v i_o express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o superiority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o only_o say_v that_o some_o appearance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v john_n epist_n 3._o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o attempt_v the_o primacy_n so_o beza_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o rule_v all_o himself_n carry_v it_o proud_o pragmatical_o arrogant_o over_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n john_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o elder_a say_v mr._n t._n he_o that_o can_v see_v somewhat_o of_o our_o episcopal_a spirit_n in_o this_o be_v i_o fear_v wilful_o blind_a i_o be_o fure_z he_o must_v wink_v hard_a he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o recite_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o i_o twice_o leave_v out_o evangelist_n which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o answ_n nor_o do_v i_o myself_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n it_o may_v be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o amanuensis_fw-la however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o assure_v he_o any_o fear_n i_o have_v that_o he_o or_o any_o one_o can_v just_o plead_v that_o our_o prelate_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o title_n be_v decline_v by_o pleader_n for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a residence_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o we_o find_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n sometime_o at_o crete_n gal._n 2._o 3._o at_o dalmatia_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o appoint_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o send_v to_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o at_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o such_o a_o itinerant_a laborious_a life_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o 3._o evangelist_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o cease_v with_o that_o age_n for_o we_o find_v no_o direction_n give_v touch_v their_o future_a election_n in_o in_o the_o church_n mr._n t._n tell_v we_o our_o prelate_n
afterward_o and_o here_o and_o in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o doubtful_a with_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o write_n a_o few_o line_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o reason_n in_o his_o rom._n discuss_v 2_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v that_o be_v forbid_v there_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n itself_o be_v interdict_v which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o there_o produce_v for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a he_o forbid_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o any_o dominion_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o which_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n forbid_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o chief_a dignity_n seniority_n and_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n two_o from_o the_o subject_n who_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v viz._n king_n that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o such_o rule_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o best_a ruler_n use_v among_o the_o nation_n 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o sometime_o mean_v of_o mere_a lordly_a forcible_a rule_n against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v dominion_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v power_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o be_v forbid_v luke_n 22._o 25._o 4thly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v still_o of_o rule_n without_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v 5thly_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o affect_v that_o title_n which_o imply_v one_o to_o be_v under_o another_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o as_o person_n that_o can_v gratify_v one_o another_o which_o do_v imply_v superiority_n in_o some_o sort_n 6thly_a the_o additional_a speech_n of_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o dominion_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o rather_o ministry_n and_o service_n show_v he_o will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a 7_o christ_n propound_v himself_n as_o their_o example_n only_o in_o service_n 8â—y_n he_o require_v such_o a_o mutual_a debasement_n as_o takes_z away_o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o priority_n of_o order_n or_o place_n or_o rule_n over_o one_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o mark_v 10._o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 26._o 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n mat._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 9_o 33._o luke_o 9_o 46._o in_o which_o christ_n resolve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o assume_v not_o empire_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o account_n other_o as_o equal_v to_o he_o 10_o from_o luke_n 22._o 28._o that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v superiority_n in_o any_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o promise_v they_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o which_o manifest_a 1._o a_o superiority_n interdict_v 2._o that_o the_o superiority_n interdict_v be_v not_o interdict_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o theodulia_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n manifest_a but_o 3._o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o they_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o such_o superiority_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o no_o apostolical_a power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v true_a a_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n he_o have_v himself_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n but_o now_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n say_v on_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o carry_v hemselve_n insolent_o and_o magisterious_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o joh._n 9_o answ_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n they_o command_v imperious_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v give_v place_n when_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o both_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy-worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a how_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o they_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v interdict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v lordly_a rule_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o interdiction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n exercise_v a_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o our_o prelate_n office_n as_o be_v know_v though_o they_o too_o often_o abuse_v it_o by_o exercise_v it_o exorbitant_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o a_o great_a a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o their_o will_n by_o fore_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o that_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exercise_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o their_o court_n ecclesiastical_a we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v it_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n we_o instance_n in_o several_a as_o hierom_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o the_o latter_a pope_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a officer_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o what_o good_a pope_n he_o will_v find_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n about_o the_o year_n 320_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o officer_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o lord-bishop_n there_o be_v none_o till_o afterward_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n touch_v he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o which_o time_n many_o report_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o noble_a and_o renown_a
witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n catal._n test_n 1509._o from_o which_o time_n at_o least_o whatever_o office_n or_o rite_n be_v introduce_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o gradual_o reveal_v himself_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a 3_o will_v mr._n t._n have_v tell_v we_o what_o officer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o suggestion_n lord-bishop_n we_o prove_v be_v not_o such_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can_v 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n with_o their_o office_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v they_o usual_o refer_v the_o learned_a hooper_n tell_v we_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v iâ—_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n through_o every_o city_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o ancient_a love_n towards_o the_o people_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o primitive-church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v over_o more_o city_n or_o congregation_n than_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2_o that_o because_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n acknowledge_v metropolitan_a and_o lord-bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o demonstrate_v this_o council_n be_v in_o oâ—_n about_o the_o year_n 315._o long_o before_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o body_n antichristian_a be_v animate_v visible_o manifest_v itself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o aâ—_n be_v know_v what_o other_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o brawl_n continue_v till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o side_n with_o victor_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o what_o assurance_n will_v our_o animadverter_n give_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o confess_o be_v be_v not_o foist_v into_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o person_n of_o after-age_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o protestant_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n produce_v a_o fictitious_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 4thly_a it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n then_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o peculiar_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o greek-churche_n be_v at_o the_o first_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o the_o roman_a at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 2._o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformed-churche_n none_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o he_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o thus_o plead_v by_o downham_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o be_v like_a take_v up_o the_o story_n of_o hadrianus_n saravia_n a_o know_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n who_o assert_n it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o plead_v or_o otherwise_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o though_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_n the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v exceed_o different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bishop_n 1._o their_o superintendent_n be_v only_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o chairman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o a_o assembly_n 2._o he_o be_v only_o so_o during_o the_o session_n out_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o co-presbyter_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 3._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n our_o bishop_n lord_n over_o they_o 4._o he_o differ_v not_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministeâ—â—_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 5._o he_o be_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o score_n hundred_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o confidence_n and_o verity_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o yet_o so_o confident_o aver_v it_o which_o can_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a as_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a we_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v its_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o their_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n answ_n 1._o what_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o intend_v what_o the_o reception_n mention_v be_v not_o of_o such_o import_n as_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o inquire_v thereabouts_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v know_v they_o have_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o world_n what_o respect_v any_o of_o they_o give_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n or_o as_o messenger_n or_o person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n or_o perhaps_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o private_a letter_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n or_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allegation_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v he_o not_o they_n that_o set_v they_o apart_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n as_o they_o heathenish_o call_v they_o he_o add_v two_o nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v
must_v either_o justify_v their_o canon_n or_o manifest_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o second_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n justify_v the_o aforesaid_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o add_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o say_v caâ—_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v fair_o imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o person_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o the_o latter_a they_o actual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o artic._n 36._o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o own_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a though_o in_o every_o particular_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n thereof_o with_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v contain_v it_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n we_o prove_v their_o submission_n thereunto_o canonical_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o these_o canon_n be_v what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v they_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n assert_n in_o this_o sect._n in_o can._n 4._o the_o liturgy-worship_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whoever_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a touch_v their_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o own_o four_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v assert_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o can._n 36._o and_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v fair_o intimate_v also_o five_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admitteâ—_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o assert_v can._n 49._o though_o the_o word_n judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o express_v they_o be_v evident_o imply_v the_o cure_n they_o there_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thâ—n_n that_o they_o so_o call_v six_o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o seven_o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_o assert_v can._n 49_o 57_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o dumb_a minister_n nine_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 6._o yet_o it_o be_v fair_o imply_v and_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o bottom_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o full_o evince_v they_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o ten_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o minister_n therein_o by_o can._n 62._o clear_o manifest_v eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a mr._n t._n grant_v be_v presuppose_v can._n 68_o so_o be_v 12thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o 13thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appoint_v fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n can._n 71_o 72._o i_o wonder_v he_o dare_v aver_v the_o contrary_n whether_o 14thly_a it_o be_v not_o say_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o which_o their_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v correspondent_a have_v instance_a in_o these_o 14_o particular_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o to_o which_o this_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church_n covenant-gathering-churche_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v answ_n 1._o he_o may_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o particular_n instance_a by_o he_o we_o have_v hint_v somewhat_o in_o s._n t._n and_o more_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n cotton_n ainsworth_n bartlet_n robbinson_n can_n etc._n etc._n have_v distinct_o prove_v these_o matter_n at_o large_a when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o else_o be_v able_a to_o say_v half_a so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o we_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o two_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n answ_n ingenious_o say_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v such_o but_o by_o his_o institution_n the_o lyturgie-worship_n rite_n enjoin_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n denial_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n unpreach_v minister_n or_o bare_a reader_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o such_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o marry_v of_o person_n bury_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n t._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v own_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o advocate_n be_v judge_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o who_o see_v not_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o see_v not_o i_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o see_v not_o every_o thing_n though_o some_o think_v he_o see_v further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o his_o theodulia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v he_o at_o that_o toilsome_a work_n of_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v nor_o be_o i_o 2_o concern_v with_o his_o thought_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o i_o be_o in_o a_o frenzy_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n a_o holy_a one_o
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o church-governor_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o consequence_n that_o will_v put_v a_o modest_a concern_v person_n to_o a_o blush_n to_o review_v we_o have_v no_o apostle_n none_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o instanced_a it_o of_o which_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophesy_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o that_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 26._o 40._o 2._o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o edification_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o tell_v they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bound_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 4._o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v many_o particularity_n undetermined_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o particularity_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o of_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v special_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o we_o 2._o he_o egregious_o trifle_n in_o the_o matter_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o though_o i_o think_v it_o horrible_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n to_o impose_v even_o those_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v criminal_a at_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v the_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o cloth_n that_o the_o service_n begin_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o beseech_v this_o animadverter_n if_o he_o resolve_v again_o to_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o to_o multiply_v impertinency_n and_o so_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v my_o conscience_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o but_o this_o mr._n t._n prove_v because_o 1._o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la antichristian_a church-officer_n or_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v constitution_n for_o church-government_n upon_o the_o saint_n apage_z ineptias_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n shall_v suppose_v such_o arguing_n as_o these_o worth_n the_o consider_v i_o can_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v whilst_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o some_o admirer_n of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v for_o his_o supremacy_n above_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n do_v mr._n t._n at_o present_a argue_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n without_o authority_n from_o christ_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o christian-gospel-bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o his_o take_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o impose_v institution_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o a_o force_a interpretation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o read_v luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o v._o 35_o bid_v his_o host_n take_v care_n of_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o call_v synod_n to_o establish_v canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o sure_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v he_o be_v to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v rebuke_n with_o all_o long-suffering_n and_o meeâ—ness_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o in_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n not_o to_o act_v exorbitant_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o full_o reply_v to_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n only_o whereas_o he_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v 1._o papistical_a explode_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 2._o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v their_o sufficiency_n with_o respect_n to_o church-politie_n to_o instruct_v timothy_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o he_o assert_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v answ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o by_o prophesy_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v to_o improve_v it_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n to_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o two_o it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n vers_fw-la 26._o answ_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o dictate_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o three_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v answer_v a_o objection_n not_o prove_v a_o position_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v warrant_v not_o governor_n to_o introduce_v new_a order_n and_o institution_n a_o endless_a company_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o whether_o we_o have_v evince_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o that_o he_o wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n as_o cross_n surplice_n
common_a consent_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apopostle_n of_o christ_n the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v act_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n say_v durandus_fw-la de_n sanct._n minist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v more_o true_o perhaps_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o company_n of_o knight_n &_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o free_a election_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n render_v they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o convention_n of_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n make_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o our_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n but_o their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o as_o their_o representee_n which_o the_o synod_n so_o call_v at_o london_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o nor_o any_o national_a synod_n ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o mind_v never_o be_v their_o consent_n require_v so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n which_o yet_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n mr._n t._n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o further_o concern_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o own_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o evince_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n act_n 8._o 27._o â—_o tim._n 6._o 15._o jer._n 51._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o christ_n there_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 22_o 23._o open_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n evince_v of_o kneel_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v opposition_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o manifest_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o further_o prove_v because_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 22_o 25._o 26._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o scripture_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o pitiful_a beggary_n he_o add_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n lordship_n that_o be_v therein_o condemn_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o add_v 4_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o when_o invest_v into_o their_o episcopal_n see_v they_o be_v style_v arch-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o province_n lord-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_n 2._o the_o priest_n submit_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o their_o good_a lord_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n authority_n precedency_n as_o such_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v forth_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v obedience_n at_o their_o ordination_n 4._o they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o consistory_n as_o such_o all_o evident_a ensign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o lordly_a dignity_n even_o in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o 5_o add_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o without_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frivolous_a 1._o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n where_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o governor_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n our_o bishop_n be_v potentate_n in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o interdict_v as_o be_v their_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o say_v 5_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n answ_n true_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon-daye_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v they_o not_o their_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n by_o law_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n know_v it_o be_v he_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n own_o these_o whether_o by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a mr._n t._n deal_v injurious_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v i_o say_v they_o own_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o subscription_n when_o i_o assert_v only_o that_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o i._o some_o of_o they_o they_o manifest_a they_o own_o by_o subscription_n other_o other_o way_n but_o they_o own_o submission_n to_o they_o all_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o do_v so_o in_o their_o ordination_n when_o they_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o subjection_n to_o their_o precept_n from_o time_n to_o time_n transmit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v 2_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n be_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o act_n 14._o 23._o with_o 6._o 3_o 5._o what_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v hereunto_o touch_v ordination_n by_o suffragan_a bishop_n have_v already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o much_o they_o own_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n feel_v and_o find_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o ordination_n by_o lord-bishop_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v know_v and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o without_o they_o hereunto_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o manifest_o evince_n that_o whoever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n must_v
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ojection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n thereunto_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o expound_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 44._o 28._o explain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n prove_v distinct_a we_o further_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n thus_o three_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n speak_v dark_o and_o thence_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o satisfy_v this_o animadverter_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n thereunto_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o create_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o danaeus_n and_o other_o make_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o if_o the_o own_n such_o a_o head-ship_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 2._o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 119._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o theodulia_n 3._o it_o be_v avowed_o condemn_v by_o many_o sober_a judicious_a protestant_a writer_n and_o church_n as_o rivet_v calvin_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rest_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n hence_o the_o learned_a fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n heir_n at_o law_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_o so_o 1._o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 2._o do_v he_o account_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v and_o dispense_v law_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la according_a as_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o do_v h._n 8._o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v by_o statute_n law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n court_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v all_o process_n to_o go_v out_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n or_o without_o sometime_o they_o can_v make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a rivet_n say_v explic._n decal_n edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 203._o touch_v this_o matter_n tax_v bishop_n gardener_n for_o extol_v the_o king_n primacy_n for_o he_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o reverend_a mr._n calvin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n they_o that_o at_o first_o so_o much_o extol_v h._n king_n of_o england_n certain_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n give_v unto_o he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n avow_v the_o same_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n thus_o he_o in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o what_o this_o animadverter_n say_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o reconcile_n any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v final_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o england_n which_o whilst_o the_o animadverter_n go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_n do_v the_o explanation_n mention_v artic._n 34._o and_o 37._o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o abhor_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o we_o only_o infer_v from_o hence_o one_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o head_v by_o some_o one_o else_o beside_o christ_n two_o that_o whilst_o the_o present_a minister_n account_v it_o christ_n church_n and_o own_o another_o head_n over_o it_o beside_o himself_o they_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n they_o make_v another_o king_n over_o it_o and_o thereby_o real_o unk_v he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o engl._n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o be_v it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o
of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establisheâ—_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n seeâ—s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n
pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o saint_n lawful_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v christ_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v he_o sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o major_n i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o lawful_o in_o those_o man_n preach_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o production_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o in_o what_o have_v christian_n great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v join_v in_o counsel_n with_o or_o any_o way_n abet_v or_o encourage_v those_o wicked_a person_n that_o crucify_a or_o slay_v he_o shall_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o jesuit_n into_o any_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a indian_n there_o here_o be_v upon_o some_o account_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o ground_n to_o attend_v upon_o a_o jesuitical_a ministry_n nor_o do_v his_o scripture_n in_o the_o least_o prove_v his_o major_n isa_n 52._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gospel-preacher_n rom._n 10._o 15._o evince_n only_o thus_o much_o that_o such_o as_o act_v from_o gospel-authority_n in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v welcome_v and_o hear_v what_o mr._n t._n reply_n be_v not_o considerable_a one_a it_o be_v true_a preach_v christ_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o preach_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o office-power_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o or_o comply_v with_o two_o that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o commission_n be_v to_o christ-loving_a saint_n reason_v sufficient_a two_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n saint_n may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v christ_n because_o one_a all_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o the_o judaical_a preacher_n preach_v christ_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n act_n 20._o 29._o such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 18_o as_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n argue_v which_o tho_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o put_v off_o with_o this_o all_z these_o text_n be_v impertinent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n in_o which_o i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o other_o will_n not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n they_o all_o preach_v christ_n and_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o turn_v from_o as_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v inform_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o we_o shall_v only_o infer_v if_o the_o judaical_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o though_o they_o preach_v christ_n because_o they_o mix_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n much_o less_o be_v their_o preach_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o who_o mix_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a foppery_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n in_o their_o persecute_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v conform_v thereunto_o because_o two_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o prelatical_a ministry_n they_o justify_v they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v dictate_v chap._n 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v there_o answer_v by_o we_o nay_o 3_o in_o case_n such_o a_o minister_n as_o this_o that_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n shall_v in_o his_o doctrine_n affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o very_a act_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v deny_v it_o which_o tho_o mr._n t._n make_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n against_o spit_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o face_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o sober_o to_o reply_v be_v evident_o true_a for_o one_a thereby_o he_o do_v own_o a_o officer_n no_o where_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n two_o he_o make_v the_o biship_n a_o lawgiver_n to_o himself_o by_o who_o licence_n he_o preach_v and_o not_o otherwise_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o dare_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o arg._n 2._o he_o add_v that_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o may_v rejoice_v in_o but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o to_o wave_v the_o general_a exception_n we_o have_v against_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v not_o what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v viz._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n nor_o be_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o premise_n we_o answer_v 2_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a there_o be_v other_o exception_n take_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o against_o the_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o we_o tell_v this_o animadverter_n so_o in_o s._n t._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o those_o mention_v by_o paul_n be_v not_o true_a gospel-minister_n 2._o their_o preach_a christ_n out_o of_o envy_n do_v not_o evince_v it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o paul_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o may_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o true_a gospel-minister_n to_o which_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o root_n brotherly-love_n to_o paul_n though_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o he_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a here_o be_v not_o in_o this_o scripture_n the_o least_o word_n require_v christian_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o because_o paul_n rejoice_v at_o their_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a to_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reply_n he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o manifest_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v reinforce_v this_o argument_n what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o cite_v it_o by_o half_n the_o reader_n will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v his_o cause_n smite_v by_o it_o through_o the_o five_o rib._n sect._n 3_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n vindicate_v all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n with_o they_o they_o mingle_v many_o error_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a head_n of_o divinity_n hereof_o produce_v the_o four_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o
which_o one_o of_o their_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v moâ—e_n than_o once_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o symbolical_a but_o realiter_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o give_v adoration_n it_o be_v like_a more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o bow_v before_o a_o crucifix_n or_o image_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o pray_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n before_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o â—he_n papist_n hold_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o 2._o ever_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o do_v 4._o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o full_a and_o general_a council_n confirm_v and_o establish_v so_o that_o its_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o so_o authentic_a as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 5._o what_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v put_v after_o his_o burial_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o descent_n but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v as_o rot_a a_o figment_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v 3._o touch_v man._n 1._o they_o general_o own_o i_o speak_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n freewill_n and_o 2._o a_o implicit_a faith_n not_o in_o word_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o they_o say_v we_o must_v practice_v in_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o ourselves_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o because_o she_o have_v determine_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o our_o so_o do_v i._n e._n we_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n believe_v â—or_a faith_n must_v precede_v practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v 4._o touch_v worship_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o worship_n deuâ—sed_v by_o man_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o that_o these_o place_n be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v 3._o that_o read_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o preach_a which_o must_v therefore_o give_v way_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o none_o must_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o private_o except_o in_o their_o own_o family_n but_o according_a to_o form_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o 5._o they_o say_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n 4._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 7._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o ibid._n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o they_o real_o do_v so_o if_o the_o definition_n they_o themselves_o give_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v right_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 8._o so_o they_o to_o make_v matrimony_n by_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o they_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n 9_o they_o adore_v before_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v receive_v it_o 11._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v particular_o for_o they_o 6._o touch_v the_o church_n 1._o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o mr._n t._n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n whoever_o do_v so_o be_v sectary_n schismatic_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v imprison_v a_o bloody_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n to_o the_o romanist_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o high_a church-officer_n 8._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o where_o of_o his_o appointment_n 9_o that_o lord-bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o visitat_fw-la of_o the_o sick_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lord-bishop_n 13._o that_o dumb_a minister_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 14._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o this_o their_o practice_n preach_v forth_o 7._o touch_v thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o to_o devise_v what_o rite_n it_o please_v and_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a popish_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation_n week_n 4._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippet_n rochet_n be_v meet_a and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a when_o he_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o lavish_a the_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember_n day_n friday_n saturdaye_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o mr._n t._n answer_n they_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n and_o câ—tes_v whitgift_n etc._n etc._n tell_v
injury_n or_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v private_a and_o have_v mr._n t._n by_o one_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o have_v evince_v it_o he_o have_v do_v something_o a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v the_o ensue_a fabric_n liable_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n 1._o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n touch_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 2._o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n against_o thou_o mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o prefix_a mark_n metaphorical_o to_o sin_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alsted_n in_o lex_n theol._n which_o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n as_o all_o indictment_n in_o criminal_a plea_n be_v style_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o can_v the_o animadverter_n give_v one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o private_a offence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v against_o a_o brother_n as_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o god_n what_o he_o add_v two_o that_o the_o brother_n against_o who_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o be_v 1._o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o assert_v must_v be_v receive_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n with_o caution_n or_o it_o be_v plain_o atheological_a 1._o if_o he_o mean_v he_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o â—ome_v case_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v unfeigned_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o former_o without_o acquaint_v any_o other_o or_o the_o church_n with_o it_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n viz._n the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o to_o do_v so_o be_v frivolous_a ridiculous_a irregular_a sinful_a a_o open_a breach_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o offend_a brother_n may_v forgive_v the_o offender_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o trespass_n commit_v so_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n without_o publish_v his_o fault_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o by_o church_n to_o who_o without_o such_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v select_a arbitrator_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n in_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n save_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v this_o animadverter_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o one_a here_o be_v a_o juridicial_a sentence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o issue_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o juridicial_a sentence_n be_v that_o hâ—_n be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o one_o be_v lawful_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i._n e._n shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o mr._n t._n be_v sure_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la answ_n 1._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v those_o ordinance_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o by_o publican_n unproselyte_v uncircumcised_a publican_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o such_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la they_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o maimonides_n in_o korban_n pesach_n cap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o himself_o omit_v debar_v he_o from_o keep_v the_o passover_n so_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n if_o omit_v and_o if_o he_o kill_v it_o before_o he_o do_v circumcise_v they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o r._n menacheâ—_n render_v a_o reason_n on_o exod._n 12._o while_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a foreskin_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o may_v a_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o what_o never_o be_v second_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v of_o a_o break_a convert_a publican_n he_o look_v down_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n be_v so_o call_v to_o pray_v be_v parabolical_o say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pray_v by_o themselves_o several_o and_o apart_o vers_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n stand_v to_o himself_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o publican_n he_o pray_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v a_o far_o off_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n publican_n and_o sinner_n may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o four_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o animadverter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o a_o sacris_fw-la which_o they_o be_v but_o also_o from_o civil_a communion_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n charge_v upon_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o heat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o matth._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 19_o mark_v 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o 7._o 34._o according_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o offender_n the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o as_o towards_o a_o heathen_a with_o who_o they_o may_v have_v civil_a commerce_n but_o as_o towards_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o at_o that_o day_n have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pray_v in_o one_o court_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o another_o or_o if_o in_o the_o same_o court_n one_o at_o one_o corner_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o apart_o by_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o have_v conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n together_o or_o infer_v therefore_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la which_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o jâ—â—ish_n synedrium_fw-la nor_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o mr._n t._n his_o select_a